fear_n in_o love_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o poor_a soul_n against_o those_o 〈…〉_o and_o fear_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v be_v quitâ—_n of_o all_o those_o care_n and_o grieâ—_n 〈…〉_o gâ—â—p_v in_o love_n to_o god_n &_o to_o your_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o from_o all_o hatred_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o take_v all_o god_n dâ—gâ—_n in_o good_a part_n as_o proceed_n from_o his_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n look_v at_o all_o thâ—se_a fear_n and_o anguish_v he_o put_v you_o to_o as_o wholesome_a for_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o these_o will_v quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o scatter_v those_o fear_n grow_v up_o likewise_o in_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n lay_v aside_o all_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n be_v tender-hearted_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o grow_v in_o love_n you_o shall_v grow_v in_o fearlesnesse_n use_v 3_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o hateful_a heart_n as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n in_o hatred_n he_o that_o find_v his_o heart_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n why_o when_o trouble_n come_v fear_v increase_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n natural_a man_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n why_o because_o they_o have_v hateful_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o love_a soul_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o but_o a_o hateful_a spirit_n know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o hateful_a carriage_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o tremble_v at_o judgement_n yea_o this_o hateful_a disposition_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o sin_n beside_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o sin_n fall_v into_o divers_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n yet_o because_o he_o maintain_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o do_v not_o eclipse_v his_o boldness_n david_n confess_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n compass_v he_o about_o yet_o because_o he_o keep_v his_o heart_n sincere_a and_o upright_a to_o god_n he_o dare_v be_v confident_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n walk_v never_o so_o just_o and_o honest_o and_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o nor_o his_o saint_n let_v death_n and_o judgement_n come_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v of_o god_n love_n therefore_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o anguish_v use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o love_a heart_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n possess_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o thou_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o â—ly_o man_n of_o thy_o delight_n if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v if_o thou_o discerne_v â—ods_n love_n in_o thy_o heart_n bid_v farewell_n to_o groundless_a fear_n object_n but_o will_v a_o love_a heart_n say_v have_v not_o i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o loose_o i_o walk_v how_o often_o i_o trip_v and_o fall_v in_o my_o christian_a course_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n compass_v i_o about_o these_o be_v cause_n to_o make_v i_o love_v love_n god_n the_o more_o that_o pardon_v these_o fall_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o weaken_v thy_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a word_n vers_fw-la 17._o he_o deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o be_v sound-hearted_n in_o love_n may_v have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o a_o love_a heart_n 2_o from_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o fear_n and_o love_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n which_o he_o prove_v 1_o from_o the_o effâ—â—â—_n of_o love_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 2_o from_o the_o unct_n of_o fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n therefore_o love_v that_o be_v a_o quiet_a peaceable_a grâ—_n can_v stand_v with_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o fear_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n which_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v we_o first_o then_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v so_o ergo._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n it_o make_v we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o good_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 19_o verse_n observe_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v god_n love_n first_o to_o we_o prevent_v we_o for_o the_o first_o part_n observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a un-prevented_n and_o un-deserved_n on_o our_o part_n if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n love_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v do_v he_o any_o service_n of_o love_n but_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o he_o call_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o grace_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o so_o deut._n 9.4_o 5._o he_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o without_o prevention_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o cause_n of_o love_n as_o may_v prevent_v god_n on_o our_o part_n if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n he_o love_v we_o either_o out_o of_o foresee_a faith_n or_o good_a work_n but_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o not_o from_o foresee_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o produce_v faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n spring_v from_o god_n love_n choose_v we_o to_o life_n nor_o for_o our_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o cause_v god_n ordain_v we_o to_o life_n but_o god_n ordain_v we_o to_o life_n cause_v good_a work_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n but_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o je._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n now_o if_o god_n love_v be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v make_v after_o ephes_n 4.5_o nothing_o temporal_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a our_o love_n and_o faith_n begin_v in_o time_n his_o love_n be_v eternal_a obj._n though_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n begin_v but_o now_o yet_o he_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o set_v his_o love_n on_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n whether_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o or_o what_o he_o know_v will_v be_v hereafter_o so_o a_o wise_a man_n serve_v a_o prince_n not_o out_o of_o mere_a affection_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o for_o he_o foresee_v if_o he_o serve_v he_o careful_o he_o shall_v have_v abundant_a recompense_n now_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a foresee_a recompense_n or_o to_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o still_o his_o service_n be_v mercenary_a therefore_o when_o god_n love_v we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o than_o we_o have_v not_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o but_o he_o
reverent_o of_o his_o name_n will_v he_o have_v other_o be_v silent_a in_o your_o presence_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o subject_v your_o best_a gift_n to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o put_v no_o dishonour_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o any_o unseemly_a carriage_n old_a noah_n have_v no_o soon_o commit_v that_o shameful_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o his_o own_o child_n mock_v he_o gen._n 19.17_o prov._n 6.11_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o age_a man_n of_o father_n when_o they_o know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o know_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o old_a man_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n dispense_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o time_n but_o eternity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v with_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o age_a person_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 1_o a_o speculative_a historical_a knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n act._n 9.15_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o that_o knowledge_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o practical_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o knowledge_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v but_o the_o other_o be_v get_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n infuse_v into_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o partly_o by_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n partly_o by_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 3.10_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n excel_v the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n 2_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n that_o knowledge_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n breed_v pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n isa_n 47.10_o and_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor_n 8.12_o but_o this_o save_a knowledge_n breed_v 1_o prayer_n joh._n 4.10_o 2_o faith_n psal_n 8.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o 3_o justification_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 4_o obedience_n 5_o innocency_n towards_o our_o brethren_n isa_n 11.6_o to_o 9_o 6_o it_o work_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o adjunct_n save_v knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o yea_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n which_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o other_o jer._n 9.24_o 25._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o old_a man_n have_v more_o than_o other_o man_n jacob_n express_v they_o both_o gen._n 48.6_o 7._o he_o do_v now_o by_o much_o experience_n know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o at_o home_n in_o laban_n house_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v supply_v he_o in_o all_o his_o want_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o danger_n a_o young_a man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o savoury_a in_o a_o young_a man_n mouth_n but_o when_o a_o old_a man_n come_v out_o with_o a_o recital_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o old_a age_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o old_a man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n whether_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v god_n spirit_n bring_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o obedience_n to_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a be_v you_o you_o be_v true_o honourable_a use_v 2._o not_o to_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o knowledge_n till_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n be_v please_v to_o many_o especial_o to_o old_a man_n no_o knowledge_n like_o this_o when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n old_a mercy_n to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v feed_v you_o all_o your_o life_n when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v your_o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n can_v you_o tell_v of_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v nothing_o till_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 1.13_o the_o middle_a part._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o young_a man_n and_o not_o brethren_n as_o before_o he_o call_v old_a man_n father_n ans_fw-fr because_o than_o he_o have_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o observe_v here_o first_o their_o adversary_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o their_o victory_n they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o wicked_a one_o be_v satan_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o mark_v 5.37_o mat._n 13.19_o mar._n 4.15_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a creature_n noble_a than_o man_n doct._n the_o chief_a of_o the_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n may_v become_v the_o chief_a wicked_a one_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o imply_v 1_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o wickedness_n his_o understanding_n most_o blind_a his_o will_n most_o rebellious_a his_o affection_n most_o corrupt_a 2_o it_o imply_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n mat._n 5.37_o joh._n 13.2_o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o liar_n 3_o it_o imply_v that_o satan_n take_v pain_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v industrious_a to_o do_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n he_o traverse_v the_o world_n go_v about_o continual_o do_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o job_n 1.7_o he_o be_v insigniter_fw-la improbus_fw-la but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n be_v now_o become_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n be_v partly_o accidental_a and_o outward_a partly_o inward_a accidental_a as_o 1_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v he_o to_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v ordain_v some_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o so_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v though_o not_o to_o a_o necessity_n 2_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o creature_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o fall_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a now_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o may_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o do_v evil_a 3_o but_o three_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a cause_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o make_v so_o but_o he_o exalt_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o which_o imply_v that_o he_o see_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n attend_v on_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o glorious_a condition_n and_o despise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o dress_v the_o garden_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v young_a scholar_n not_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o gift_n of_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a for_o even_o a_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v that_o wicked_a one_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o young_a year_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v when_o scholar_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o young_a time_n how_o they_o despise_v the_o people_n think_v themselves_o unmeet_a to_o condescend_v to_o peasant_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o university_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n 3._o hence_o you_o may_v see_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n why_o be_v he_o call_v that_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o excel_v in_o wickedness_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o do_v you_o see_v man_n excel_v in_o wickedness_n lead_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n take_v pain_n in_o mischief_n such_o a_o one_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o he_o when_o paul_n see_v elimas_n harden_v in_o mischief_n lead_v on_o other_o
under_o atheism_n superstition_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o all_o from_o pride_n sabbath_n break_v that_o be_v from_o neglect_n of_o god_n honour_n that_o be_v from_o pride_n murder_n that_o be_v from_o contention_n and_o contention_n from_o pride_n adultery_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n steal_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n bear_v false_a witness_n either_o from_o profit_n or_o credit_n covetousness_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n come_v and_o survey_v and_o look_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o st._n john_n he_o come_v after_o he_o and_o cry_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v vanity_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o his_o whole_a course_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n either_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o then_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o then_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o licentious_a use_v 2._o hence_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v what_o sin_n he_o be_v most_o give_v to_o what_o corruption_n most_o defile_v his_o heart_n and_o which_o way_n his_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v which_o be_v a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v strange_a country_n abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n pity_v to_o be_v sensorious_a abroad_o and_o careless_a at_o home_n will_v thou_o know_v then_o what_o sin_n most_o sway_v thou_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o must_v over-rule_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o reign_v if_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v captivate_v thou_o therefore_o see_v which_o of_o these_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v intemperance_n than_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v addict_v to_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o pastime_n or_o frolic_v and_o jesting_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v towards_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o find_v that_o you_o stand_v not_o much_o on_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o can_v fare_v hardly_o and_o lie_v hardly_o that_o you_o be_v not_o give_v to_o woman_n or_o lust_n how_o then_o be_v you_o affect_v to_o profit_n do_v not_o thy_o soul_n covet_v after_o wealth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thou_o have_v as_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o employ_v it_o in_o god_n service_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o child_n to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a but_o thou_o care_v not_o how_o thou_o come_v by_o it_o and_o content_a thyself_o only_a with_o look_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prodigal_n he_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o yet_o all_o prodigal_n be_v proud_a for_o pride_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n but_o live_v above_o his_o estate_n so_o do_v thou_o affect_v thy_o credit_n or_o outward_a applause_n that_o be_v pride_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o credit_n and_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o look_v after_o god_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o credit_n or_o honour_n why_o this_o be_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o one_o of_o these_o lust_n it_o be_v that_o put_v thou_o to_o distemper_n and_o discouragement_n if_o any_o thing_n discourage_v thou_o and_o vex_v thou_o sinful_o so_o that_o thou_o grow_v discontent_a it_o be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o nay_o be_v thou_o inward_o affect_v with_o thy_o sin_n that_o it_o carry_v thou_o to_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o lust_n that_o have_v damp_a thy_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n thou_o grow_v discontent_a this_o be_v from_o pride_n or_o sometime_o we_o be_v so_o carry_v to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n that_o it_o damp_n our_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 3_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o humiliation_n when_o we_o find_v all_o these_o lust_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o pride_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n too_o and_o look_v to_o pleasure_n and_o many_o sensual_a object_n this_o shall_v unfeigned_o humble_v we_o that_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o that_o not_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o st._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o vex_v if_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o credit_n or_o honour_n it_o be_v from_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v i_o find_v no_o great_a power_n in_o myself_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n but_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o thou_o use_v 4._o a_o cause_n of_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v restrain_v any_o of_o these_o lust_n in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o run_v into_o it_o with_o as_o much_o extremity_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o see_v any_o punish_v for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v heart_n within_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a have_v not_o god_n hold_v we_o back_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n use_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n let_v we_o get_v a_o heavenly_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v countervail_v all_o these_o corruption_n look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v humble_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o pride_n that_o may_v make_v we_o liberal_a against_o covetousness_n chaste_a and_o pure_a against_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o this_o world_n of_o wickedness_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o love_v these_o lust_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o original_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n doct._n there_o be_v no_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v or_o claim_n god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n take_v it_o in_o particular_a david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n which_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o he_o please_v himself_o but_o not_o god_n in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o this_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o what_o make_v joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o like_a sin_n but_o because_o he_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o for_o covetousness_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n god_n abhor_v it_o psal_n 10.3_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v it_o that_o he_o hate_v both_o it_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n isa_n 57.17_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wrath_n with_o he_o and_o for_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6.16_o 17._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n war_n against_o a_o proud_a man_n he_o set_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n hate_v these_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o fountain_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o abhor_v they_o hate_v they_o
the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o vermin_n take_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o die_v as_o fly_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o season_n they_o live_v let_v god_n take_v away_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o preach_v we_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n prov._n 16.14_o 15._o rom._n 8.2_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5._o there_o be_v life_n enoug_v in_o christ_n to_o procure_v we_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10.27_o 28._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o 5._o john_n 5.24_o 28_o 29._o so_o many_o who_o soul_n receive_v life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o body_n shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n how_o do_v christ_n procure_v we_o this_o life_n he_o procure_v this_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n we_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n by_o his_o mean_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o flesh_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v unpossible_a our_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v fulfil_v any_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.4_o gal._n 3.21_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o he_o also_o john_n 5.21_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v we_o what_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ_n if_o god_n send_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o then_o in_o god_n fight_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a as_o dead_a fly_n dead_a worm_n in_o a_o cold_a frost_n we_o be_v utter_o dead_a without_o true_a peace_n we_o be_v like_o thorn_n that_o give_v a_o blaze_n but_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a action_n 2_o let_v we_o try_v our_o estate_n whether_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o hereby_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o do_v you_o live_v in_o god_n sight_n without_o he_o we_o be_v but_o dry_a bone_n until_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n 3_o it_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n joh._n 10.10_o to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n as_o dry_a bone_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o that_o those_o dry_a bone_n may_v live_v 4_o to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v now_o paul_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o now_o for_o he_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n now_o every_o day_n he_o live_v he_o do_v the_o more_o express_a christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n doct._n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o therefore_o love_v we_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o freeness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o love_v we_o free_o because_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o love_v not_o he_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o be_v that_o love_n god_n bare_a to_o we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a principle_n of_o love_n which_o god_n magnify_v and_o manifest_v to_o his_o people_n before_o they_o love_v he_o 1_o that_o love_n whereby_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o the_o choice_n to_o life_n be_v not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o free_a grace_n 2_o god_n love_v in_o redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o love_n of_o we_o to_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o 3_o his_o love_n prevent_v we_o by_o effectual_o call_v we_o draw_v imply_v unwillingness_n therefore_o it_o prevent_v all_o good_a affection_n in_o we_o he_o must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o presumption_n than_o out_o of_o despair_n reas_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o care_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o our_o love_n self_n love_n be_v so_o â—iveted_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v love_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n concern_v we_o a_o natural_a man_n love_v none_o any_o further_a than_o tend_v to_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o a_o christian_a be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o god_n child_n he_o love_v they_o all_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o know_v such_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o some_o kind_n our_o own_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v find_v his_o love_n to_o we_o object_n a_o christian_n come_v off_o free_o to_o many_o office_n of_o love_n to_o they_o that_o love_v not_o he_o answ_n true_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v god_n can_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o they_o sometime_o may_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o before_o 2_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n now_o jer._n 31.3_o a_o everlasting_a love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o before_o the_o effect_n no_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o eternal_a love_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n ephes_n 1.4_o tit._n 2.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v a_o fir_n precedent_n to_o all_o his_o child_n deut._n 7.8_o 9_o compare_v with_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o use_v 1_o refute_v a_o popish_a and_o arminian_n conceit_n that_o god_n choose_v none_o to_o life_n but_o out_o of_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n else_o he_o have_v choose_v none_o to_o life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mercenary_a love_n let_v a_o servant_n labour_n never_o so_o hard_a yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v well_o pay_v at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v servile_a love_n this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o god_n 2_o it_o exhort_v all_o to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o love_n god_n begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v prevent_v we_o rom._n 11.35_o it_o be_v a_o early_a love_n of_o josiah_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o god_n love_n be_v up_o before_o he_o you_o can_v be_v in_o your_o love_n before_o he_o though_o you_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o womb_n john_n baptist_n be_v very_o early_o when_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o god_n love_n be_v before_o he_o a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n before_o john_n be_v beget_v 3_o to_o teach_v old_a people_n if_o god_n have_v prevent_v they_o with_o love_n long_o before_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v love_v they_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o worldliness_n in_o our_o old_a time_n and_o let_v god_n stay_v till_o our_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o what_o a_o unworthy_a deal_n be_v this_o with_o god_n this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n job_n by_o god_n testimony_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a what_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o naught_o no_o but_o though_o god_n have_v strip_v he_o of_o all_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o have_v show_v such_o marvellous_a love_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n for_o ever_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o one_o dram_n of_o wealth_n 4_o this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n to_o be_v as_o observant_a in_o love_n to_o god_n child_n as_o god_n be_v to_o they_o to_o love_v they_o free_o to_o do_v kindness_n to_o they_o free_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o
hot_a contention_n betwixt_o christian_n they_o fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o they_o discern_v no_o change_n for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v back_o at_o former_a passage_n and_o see_v what_o wound_n they_o have_v make_v both_o joint_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v take_v some_o course_n to_o set_v the_o member_n in_o joint_n again_o 4_o for_o private_a communion_n it_o call_v for_o love_n this_o profession_n david_n make_v and_o so_o do_v every_o true_a christian_a i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 119.63_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o he_o be_v a_o well_o willer_n or_o favourer_n to_o such_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o our_o day_n but_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o they_o he_o have_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a familiarity_n with_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o our_o companion_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o they_o we_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o for_o discipline_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o discipline_n to_o see_v that_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o matth._n 8.15_o to_o 20._o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n offend_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o a_o main_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v christian_a man_n if_o you_o will_v be_v honest_a true_a heart_a man_n let_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n brother_n in_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o thou_o neglecte_v and_o can_v not_o have_v fellowship_n with_o why_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o thou_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v a_o hundred_o hypocrite_n then_o hate_v one_o christian_n brother_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o want_v love_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o every_o ocdinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o his_o profession_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_o love_v every_o brother_n if_o you_o make_v they_o your_o companion_n and_o the_o man_n of_o your_o delight_n why_o then_o if_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o unfeigned_o love_v his_o brother_n he_o deceive_v himself_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v thou_o love_v thy_o brother_n the_o text_n will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o love_v god_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n true_a love_n to_o thy_o brethren_n though_o thy_o profession_n may_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o poor_a yet_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o sincerity_n so_o much_o want_n of_o love_n so_o much_o hypocrisy_n doct._n 2._o the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o then_o any_o that_o hate_v his_o â—rother_n can_v have_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o some_o may_v say_v what_o though_o i_o love_v not_o my_o brother_n he_o be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o fail_n yet_o i_o can_v love_v god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d more_o cause_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a ocâ—â—â—sâ—on_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a indeed_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n shall_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brethren_n by_o sight_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o view_v the_o face_n but_o to_o have_v familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o he_o now_o this_o much_o further_v love_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o daily_a commerce_n together_o to_o procure_v love_n our_o brother_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o sight_n which_o may_v just_o win_v our_o love_n we_o see_v many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o many_o good_a office_n which_o they_o do_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o which_o much_o increase_v our_o love_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o communicate_v good_a one_o to_o another_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o little_a cause_n a_o man_n have_v to_o love_n god_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v much_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n 1_o such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o want_v love_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2_o he_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o god_n never_o reveal_v sensible_a love_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o brethren_n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 3_o much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o never_o have_v it_o 4_o you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o love_n god_n for_o many_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o i_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v such_o have_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v they_o these_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n if_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v find_v less_o reason_n to_o love_v god_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a lust_n of_o hatred_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o they_o yet_o true_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o brother_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o god_n object_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o much_o wrong_n but_o god_n never_o do_v i_o any_o answ_n if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o thou_o see_v he_o daily_o pity_v he_o the_o more_o strive_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o redress_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o pardon_v thou_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o why_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n be_v from_o the_o equal_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n commandment_n to_o love_v both_o doct._n 3._o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n do_v as_o due_o yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o commandment_n as_o to_o another_o he_o that_o love_v god_n let_v he_o love_v his_o brethren_n also_o why_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.9_o then_o shall_v i_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o he_o keep_v they_o all_o we_o all_o fail_v in_o that_o but_o i_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o so_o a_o christian_n can_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o so_o david_n profess_v psal_n â—â—â—_o 128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o give_v all_o the_o commandment_n jam._n 2.10_o 11._o he_o that_o break_v one_o break_v all_o if_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n thou_o love_v he_o theâ—_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o law_n thou_o will_v love_v thy_o brother_n also_o 2_o from_o the_o nâ—â—â—â—finity_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n break_v one_o you_o break_v all_o if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o brother_n how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n or_o worship_v he_o or_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v respect_n to_o none_o use_v 1_o give_v we_o a_o free_a trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o every_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o all_o why_o then_o thy_o profession_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o aright_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v conscionable_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o it_o grieve_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o heart_n thou_o respect_v thy_o heart_n be_v sound_a contrary_a if_o we_o shake_v off_o
after_o another_o pitch_z one_o sin_n upon_o another_o till_o he_o be_v burden_a with_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o liberty_n god_n give_v they_o they_o abuse_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o be_v not_o this_o monstrous_a rebellion_n for_o poor_a creature_n to_o make_v god_n serve_v a_o wearisome_a service_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o he_o say_v rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o as_o a_o witch_n give_v her_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v she_o own_o liberty_n for_o a_o while_n so_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n whilst_o they_o live_v 2_o as_o a_o witch_n make_v the_o devil_n serve_v she_o all_o her_o life_n but_o at_o death_n she_o serve_v the_o devil_n so_o god_n shall_v serve_v they_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o at_o death_n they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v why_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n when_o we_o die_v when_o we_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n 2_o to_z have_v christ_n for_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o princely_a service_n such_o service_n as_o become_v so_o royal_a a_o prince_n mal._n 1.8_o serve_v not_o he_o with_o blind_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n but_o with_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a crucify_v your_o fat_a and_o dear_a lust_n to_o he_o let_v he_o have_v your_o best_a part_n and_o best_a affection_n righteous_a abel_n bring_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o gen._n 4.4_o so_o let_v god_n have_v our_o first_o year_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o affection_n give_v not_o he_o your_o old_a decrepit_a age_n 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n say_v david_n that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o araunah_n indeed_o give_v they_o all_o free_o to_o the_o king_n like_o a_o king_n if_o a_o man_n give_v to_o a_o king_n he_o must_v give_v as_o to_o a_o king_n he_o must_v give_v as_o a_o king_n nay_o say_v david_n if_o you_o as_o a_o king_n give_v those_o thing_n to_o i_o must_v not_o i_o then_o who_o be_o a_o king_n give_v as_o a_o king_n to_o that_o king_n of_o king_n let_v god_n have_v all_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o family_n to_o he_o for_o application_n will_v you_o know_v then_o whether_o you_o have_v life_n why_o if_o you_o have_v christ_n you_o have_v life_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v christ_n or_o no_o you_o must_v consider_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v both_o saviour_n and_o prince_n do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o all_o thy_o misery_n then_o thou_o have_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n if_o in_o case_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o thy_o eye_n be_v towards_o he_o why_o this_o very_a look_v towards_o he_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o look_v towards_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21.9_o the_o coney_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a folk_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o again_o consider_v be_v there_o any_o lust_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o and_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o why_o then_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o consider_v have_v we_o christ_n for_o our_o prince_n do_v we_o subject_v every_o thought_n unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o entertain_v a_o evil_a thought_n if_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o strive_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o then_o thou_o have_v christ_n for_o thy_o prince_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v evil_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v a_o wearisome_a service_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o year_n to_o year_n and_o over_o burden_n his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n then_o christi_n not_o thou_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o he_o as_o thy_o prince_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a service_n thou_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o three_o head_n of_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n or_o no_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o have_v of_o life_n that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o have_v of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o have_v use_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n have_v the_o son_n this_o life_n be_v fourfold_a of_o justification_n of_o sanctification_n of_o consolation_n and_o of_o glorification_n if_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o three_o former_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o sign_n of_o life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n our_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v discern_v three_o way_n by_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o property_n for_o the_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o we_o find_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v life_n and_o so_o consequent_o we_o have_v the_o son_n 1_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v god_n own_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o beget_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o this_o st._n john_n prove_v by_o deny_v all_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o beget_n to_o life_n john_n 13_o not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o parentage_n for_o godly_a parent_n may_v have_v wicked_a child_n though_o god_n commandment_n do_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o good_a parentage_n but_o from_o god_n pleasure_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o of_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o unless_o god_n set_v in_o with_o all_o those_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n ezek._n 16.6_o it_o be_v odd_a that_o say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o man_n heart_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o elf_n that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o good_a nature_n and_o towardly_a and_o hopeful_a and_o all_o his_o friend_n can_v say_v no_o less_o but_o now_o a_o regenerate_a christian_a acknowlâ—dgâ—th_n that_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o goodness_n by_o nature_n only_o some_o outward_a correspondency_n towards_o his_o friend_n to_o please_v they_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v what_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1.15_o 16._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reveal_v christ_n in_o i_o than_o i_o live_v but_o not_o before_o a_o live_a soul_n never_o attribute_n any_o thing_n to_o his_o good_a nature_n or_o towardliness_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n only_o the_o seed_n of_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o belong_v to_o isaac_n only_o he_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o but_o yet_o isaac_n have_v the_o peculiar_a in_o that_o even_o his_o birth_n be_v by_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v thereby_o infer_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n here_o therefore_o try_v thy_o life_n thou_o say_v thou_o live_v but_o what_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v thou_o beget_v of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom_n 10_o 17._o gal._n 3.5_o there_o be_v some_o word_n of_o promise_n disperse_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o the_o soul_n lay_v hold_v of_o and_o be_v thereby_o knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n indeed_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n can_v tell_v what_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v first_o beget_v of_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v this_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o sustain_v himself_o by_o some_o promise_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v
of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o promise_n many_o time_n a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o wise_a admonition_n sink_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o make_v many_o a_o one_o amend_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o take_v better_a course_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v as_o to_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v we_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a gal._n 3.21_o all_o true_a spiritual_a life_n be_v from_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n may_v reclaim_v we_o from_o give_v outward_a offence_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o respect_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v we_o before_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o promise_n answ_n true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a man_n this_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o outward_a sin_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v not_o spiritual_a life_n till_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o and_o long_o after_o christ_n and_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o till_o at_o length_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o work_v on_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o long_a after_o he_o but_o we_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o that_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.6_o there_o be_v a_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v before_o now_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n eph._n 4.23_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n they_o see_v other_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v before_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v before_o now_o they_o have_v new_a thought_n and_o judgement_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o let_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n new_a conference_n new_a employment_n new_a company_n the_o whole_a man_n have_v another_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o he_o that_o find_v it_o thus_o have_v life_n for_o application_n consider_v therefore_o how_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n speak_v concern_v your_o estate_n do_v you_o find_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o have_v have_v good_a motion_n cast_v in_o but_o before_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v you_o to_o his_o grace_n nothing_o do_v you_o good_a do_v you_o find_v your_o life_n wrought_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v you_o find_v that_o you_o be_v renew_v to_o a_o new_a inclination_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n than_o you_o have_v life_n your_o life_n spring_v from_o true_a cause_n if_o not_o you_o have_v not_o life_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o sign_n of_o life_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o 1_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n psal_n 32.2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o even_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n pardon_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o first_o effect_n flow_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v 1_o some_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n some_o inward_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o never_o find_v before_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v at_o least_o not_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v till_o i_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n rom._n 5.1_o what_o be_v it_o that_o burden_a thy_o conscience_n but_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o therefore_o god_n say_v to_o my_o soul_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o always_o find_v a_o secret_a peace_n and_o ease_n as_o if_o you_o have_v cast_v off_o millstone_n from_o the_o heart_n isa_n 32.17_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o if_o sin_n be_v pardon_v peace_n and_o everlasting_a assurance_n follow_v a_o 2._o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o look_v as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o moral_a life_n no_o man_n have_v receive_v life_n but_o he_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o serious_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o preserve_v that_o life_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o you_o will_v let_v all_o go_v rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o find_v a_o tender_a care_n in_o i_o to_o maintain_v my_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v receive_v life_n see_v i_o be_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o late_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o run_v on_o the_o score_n no_o more_o so_o when_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o score_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o christian_n be_v very_o sollioitous_a to_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o spotless_a life_n all_o his_o day_n notable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o how_o shall_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o break_v my_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o run_v on_o a_o new_a score_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n child_n have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n but_o withal_o observe_v if_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o grievous_a lust_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o bitter_a to_o they_o then_o death_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o heart_n follicitous_a to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o peace_n those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o we_o abhor_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o expel_v what_o may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o peace_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sound_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o a_o 3._o effect_n of_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o he_o that_o love_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n pardon_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n pardon_n be_v lively_a pardon_n they_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o who_o he_o pardon_v they_o he_o heal_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n her_o love_n much_o show_v that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o measure_n of_o sin_n pardon_v such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o have_v so_o little_o forgive_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n abundant_o for_o application_n consider_v therefore_o what_o peace_n thou_o have_v perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v have_v peace_n all_o my_o life_n long_o but_o such_o peace_n be_v ill_o root_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thou_o say_v thou_o have_v peace_n but_o what_o care_n have_v thou_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o expel_v thy_o sin_n which_o hinder_v thy_o peace_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o peace_n where_o be_v thy_o love_n if_o that_o be_v want_v pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v good_a ground_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n try_v thyself_o
they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
4_o the_o same_o doctrine_n work_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.7_o the_o consectary_n or_o the_o uses_n be_v three_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o estate_n natural_a man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o who_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o none_o with_o god_n use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v attain_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o contrary_a satan_n use_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o seek_v it_o see_v fol._n praece_v use_v 3_o then_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n with_o diligence_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o joy_n 2_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o some_o by_o joy_n understand_v that_o glorious_a estate_n full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o we_o ourselves_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n but_o here_o i_o suppose_v though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o such_o as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o though_o in_o heaven_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n yet_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n heaven_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v not_o where_o call_v full_a of_o joy_n nay_o in_o st._n john_n course_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v another_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n which_o be_v call_v full_a joy_n 2_o joh._n 11._o joh._n 16.24_o &_o 15.11_o 2_o what_o st._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n fullness_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o now_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o see_v one_o verse_n 6_o 7._o another_o 8_o 9_o another_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o procure_v we_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n as_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v reap_v and_o receive_v true_a and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o by_o full_a joy_n i_o here_o understand_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 3_o some_o corolary_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v unspeakable_o and_o glorious_o enlarge_v and_o ravish_v upon_o the_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n not_o only_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o it_o adoption_n righteousness_n holiness_n protection_n of_o angel_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n right_a to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o penult_n when_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v this_o joy_n john_n 14.23_o rev._n 3.20_o john_n 14.18_o compare_v with_o john_n 16.7_o &_o 22._o 2_o arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o arise_v from_o feel_v of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o pacify_v the_o the_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v feel_v see_v david_n example_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o hence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n 1_o quiet_a but_o not_o good_a luke_n 11.21_o 2_o good_a but_o not_o quiet_a psal_n 51.17_o 3_o neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a gen._n 4.13_o 14._o 4_o both_o quiet_a and_o good_a luke_n 1.47_o hence_o be_v that_o also_o prov._n 15.15_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o continual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o continual_a feast_n be_v of_o continual_a mirth_n 3_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v gal._n 6.4_o this_o be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o peace_n and_o peace_n from_o righteousness_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n 4_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o accidental_a thing_n to_o this_o joy_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v well_o declare_v in_o itself_o these_o word_n shadow_n out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o this_o joy_n be_v 1_o unspeakable_a because_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v prov._n 14.10_o like_o to_o bodily_a health_n 2_o glorious_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.14_o and_o because_o it_o triumph_v glorious_o against_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 5.3_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o 2_o how_o be_v this_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o those_o be_v empty_a joy_n to_o this_o witness_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v full_a joy_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o variety_n wherefore_o do_v the_o bee_n suck_v so_o many_o flower_n if_o she_o can_v find_v honey_n enough_o in_o one_o 2_o the_o mixture_n in_o they_o of_o sorrow_n prov._n 12.13_o 3_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o that_o which_o must_v be_v full_a joy_n to_o a_o eternal_a soul_n must_v be_v eternal_a whereas_o these_o be_v not_o job_n 2.5_o 2_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n too_o but_o yet_o be_v often_o eclipse_v and_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v through_o manifold_a doubt_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o use_v 1_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n full_a joy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n if_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o word_n write_v what_o then_o can_v they_o add_v use_v 2._o then_o they_o embrace_v a_o empty_a shadow_n of_o joy_n that_o seek_v joy_n in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v like_o empty_a pit_n jer._n 2.13_o though_o the_o star_n shall_v shine_v always_o to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a light_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n use_v 3_o then_o the_o heart_n embrace_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o bring_v not_o melancholy_a and_o dumpishnesse_n as_o the_o world_n think_v but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n use_v 4._o then_o let_v we_o search_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o inquire_v for_o full_a joy_n out_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o 1_o joh_n 1.4_o this_o last_o use_v our_o saviour_n teach_v
he_o 1._o people_z be_v to_o give_v their_o teacher_n such_o kind_n of_o respect_n as_o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n gal._n 4.14_o 15._o 2._o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n imitation_n in_o any_o good_a carriage_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o so_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o minister_n in_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o carriage_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o imitate_v any_o virtue_n they_o see_v in_o their_o teacher_n because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n as_o child_n do_v imitate_v their_o parent_n 3._o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v of_o hearer_n phil._n 2.22_o speak_v of_o timothy_n say_v he_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o how_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v it_o his_o commendation_n he_o never_o command_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o he_o ready_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n he_o show_v profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o minister_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o teach_v minister_n wherein_o to_o show_v their_o fatherhood_n to_o their_o people_n not_o only_o in_o beget_v child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o paternity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o still_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o child_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v against_o they_o will_v perish_v ezek._n 16.4_o so_o minister_n will_v be_v but_o murderer_n if_o when_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o rawness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o against_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o christianity_n 2._o parent_n train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o all_o knowledge_n they_o can_v help_v they_o to_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o trade_n isa_n 6.18_o so_o minister_n be_v to_o adorn_v their_o people_n with_o such_o grace_n and_o ornament_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n as_o bride_n fit_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 3._o minister_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o parent_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n they_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o estate_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o people_n not_o only_o to_o get_v they_o into_o heaven_n but_o to_o load_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n fill_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o such_o he_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1._o and_o first_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o humility_n a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o all_o ambitious_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 18.2_o 3._o david_n can_v not_o get_v a_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131._o jer._n 45._o ult_n however_o we_o shall_v get_v but_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o glory_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a here_o on_o earth_n a_o humble_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a soul_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n 2._o labour_v to_o help_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o with_o well-doing_n they_o grow_v patient_a in_o suffer_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.10_o 11._o rest_n not_o when_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o see_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n help_v they_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o glory_n at_o length_n three_o grace_n especial_o go_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n zeal_n in_o do_v god_n will_v patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o humility_n in_o both_o and_o zeal_n breed_v fruitfulness_n luke_n 19.17_o &_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o gain_v more_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n because_o he_o be_v more_o fruitful_a with_o his_o talent_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o minister_n to_o help_v their_o people_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o now_o from_o this_o declaration_n observe_v this_o point_n doct._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o dispence_v any_o promise_n or_o convincement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o run_v to_o christ_n blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o restrain_v we_o the_o law_n that_o show_v we_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o sin_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v rom._n 3.20_o it_o show_v we_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v but_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o it_o show_v we_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.14_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v hereupon_o willing_o commit_v sin_n we_o do_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o profane_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o we_o account_v it_o prodigality_n to_o despise_v precious_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o desperate_a be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v sin_n and_o not_o only_o get_v it_o pardon_v but_o cleanse_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n therefore_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o gospel_n beget_v those_o grace_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n first_o it_o beget_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o second_o it_o beget_v hope_n and_o that_o also_o purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o beget_v love_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o good_a and_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n dehort_v we_o from_o sin_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n what_o course_n to_o take_v two_o point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v learn_v first_o if_o any_o misconstruction_n may_v arise_v from_o your_o doctrine_n wise_o to_o prevent_v it_o st._n john_n see_v there_o will_v arise_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v and_o a_o discouragement_n from_o fight_v against_o sin_n from_o another_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o direction_n be_v to_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o dispense_v milk_n to_o babe_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.9_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o little_a babe_n tell_v they_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o seem_v a_o weak_a line_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o poor_a homely_a stuff_n to_o say_v thus_o who_o
vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n alas_o many_o error_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o from_o god_n immediate_o all_o other_o antiquity_n be_v but_o vain_a therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v antiquity_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a antiquity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v great_a antiquity_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n in_o christ_n heb._n 1_o 2._o so_o that_o what_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v vain_a ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n use_v 2_o to_o show_v the_o ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o father_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o sink_v deep_o true_o if_o it_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v too_o young_a a_o device_n no_o other_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v plead_v true_a antiquity_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o must_v see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n by_o translation_n for_o few_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n none_o know_v the_o hebrew_n but_o jerom_n and_o origen_n 2_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o error_n as_o purgatory_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o they_o 3_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n wherein_o many_o say_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n as_o one_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v he_o be_v john_n disciple_n a_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o he_o come_v peter_n supremacy_n 4_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n come_v in_o when_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o frog_n arise_v but_o late_a writer_n live_v when_o these_o be_v dispel_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o not_o but_o that_o many_o speak_v very_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 5_o observe_v general_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n but_o weak_o and_o if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o open_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o late_a writer_n have_v a_o clear_a discern_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o read_v wholesome_a late_a writer_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v christian_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o take_v up_o you_o will_v say_v you_o love_v not_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o then_o vive_fw-la moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la vtere_fw-la verbis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la live_v ancient_a life_n your_o obedience_n must_v be_v sway_v by_o a_o old_a rule_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n walk_v not_o in_o way_n of_o superstition_n of_o covetousness_n of_o vanity_n of_o uncleanness_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n the_o commandment_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n example_n be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o after_o he_o fall_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o send_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o go_v before_o they_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o deut._n 18.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o whatever_o pattern_n they_o have_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o joh._n 1.18_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o st._n john_n here_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v heb._n 13.8_o the_o same_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o to_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o hold_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n live_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hebr._n 11._o hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 1_o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o have_v it_o either_o from_o commandment_n or_o promise_v or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o promise_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v they_o he_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o luke_n 24.26_o 27._o all_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v use_v 2_o if_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n than_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o blame_v christian_a religion_n of_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o walk_v as_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v encourage_v every_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v show_v a_o high_a ground_n and_o long_a antiquity_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o we_o take_v up_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o care_n that_o any_o christian_n take_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o they_o set_v the_o lamb_n aside_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o exod._n 12.3.14_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 35.5_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o fail_n humble_v ourselves_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o contrary_a argument_n of_o newness_n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o old_a commandment_n by_o another_o adjunct_n of_o newness_n 2_o he_o set_v down_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a and_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o old_a commandment_n may_v be_v call_v new_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v scatter_v light_a among_o they_o and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abigitur_fw-la be_v a_o drive_v away_o doct._n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o christ_n have_v express_o command_v it_o whenever_o christ_n convert_v any_o to_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o common_a speech_n follow_v i_o matth
constant_o and_o inoffensive_o reas_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o love_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o dispense_v god_n ordinance_n willing_o and_o likewise_o willing_o to_o have_v they_o dispense_v to_o we_o which_o do_v exceed_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o 1_o thes_n 3.12_o 13._o love_n be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n well_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o and_o so_o exort_v not_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o fall_v away_o heb._n 10.24_o 25_o 26._o every_o good_a duty_n establish_v we_o in_o grace_n now_o love_n be_v strong_a in_o good_a duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o love_n now_o in_o the_o light_a one_o may_v see_v and_o avoid_v all_o stumble_a block_n use_v 1_o to_o remove_v a_o false_a slander_n cast_v upon_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o bitter_a envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n the_o very_a cutthroat_n that_o be_v you_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n such_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n but_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v love_v their_o brethren_n therefore_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o either_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o you_o say_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o light_n use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o a_o way_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o settledness_n and_o inoffensivenesse_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v unsettle_a or_o offensive_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n prov._n 13.20_o if_o we_o keep_v love_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n child_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n secret_o increase_v to_o establishment_n if_o we_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o now_o find_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n rom._n 13.10_o use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o his_o child_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o other_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n but_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o who_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o name_n mention_v either_o before_o or_o after_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o verse_n this_o verse_n therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o vers_fw-la 6._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o walk_v after_o christ_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v he_o now_o amplify_v by_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n little_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o babe_n as_o vers_n 13._o he_o call_v babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o father_n some_o youngman_n some_o babe_n 1_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o a_o love_a compellation_n little_a child_n 2_o a_o office_n of_o love_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v because_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n doct_n the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o what_o growth_n or_o strength_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n whither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o benefit_n reach_v to_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o so_o this_o title_n also_o why_o as_o little_a child_n 1_o you_o must_v be_v like_o they_o in_o modesty_n child_n be_v free_a from_o ambition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o wean_v his_o disciple_n from_o ambition_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o in_o innocency_n free_a from_o malice_n and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 14.9_o vex_v a_o child_n never_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v tell_v my_o father_n and_o will_v not_o do_v so_o without_o great_a cause_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o be_v all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n they_o shall_v not_o easy_o complain_v if_o they_o do_v let_v this_o be_v all_o make_v know_v your_o wrong_n we_o see_v child_n though_o they_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o 3_o like_o they_o in_o simplicity_n affect_v simple_a plain_a meat_n milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o so_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o affect_v varnish_v but_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o like_o they_o in_o weanednesse_n from_o the_o world_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o his_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v affect_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v 5_o they_o be_v content_a with_o promise_n and_o hope_n tell_v a_o child_n of_o some_o thing_n let_v but_o his_o father_n say_v he_o will_v buy_v he_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o london_n or_o he_o have_v it_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o he_o rest_v well_o please_v so_o will_v god_n have_v we_o content_v with_o promise_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o that_o blessing_n or_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v sit_v down_o content_a psal_n 131.2.3_o use_v 1_o of_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o we_o be_v we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n for_o outward_a honour_n not_o ambitious_a of_o it_o more_o careful_a how_o to_o use_v it_o than_o how_o to_o get_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o honour_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o for_o innocency_n we_o will_v be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d child_n for_o revenge_n we_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o be_v without_o malice_n till_o you_o be_v thus_o frame_v you_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a or_o malicious_a if_o you_o rise_v up_o either_o with_o ambition_n or_o malice_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o for_o simplicity_n do_v you_o not_o affect_v curiosity_n so_o for_o weanednesse_n be_v your_o heart_n murmur_v and_o repine_v if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o then_o true_o you_o be_v not_o as_o little_a child_n can_v you_o be_v content_a with_o promise_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o or_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 3.3_o if_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o content_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v 2._o if_o saint_n be_v as_o little_a child_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o offend_v they_o parent_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v if_o you_o hurt_v their_o little_a child_n than_o if_o you_o hurt_v their_o big_a because_o a_o little_a hurt_n do_v they_o more_o harm_n mat._n 18.6_o to_o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n present_o to_o help_v they_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o can_v but_o if_o absent_a they_o help_v they_o by_o writing_n gal._n 4.20_o doct._n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o advertise_v they_o by_o write_v of_o thing_n behoveful_a so_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1_o they_o write_v first_o to_o help_v their_o knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o they_o write_v to_o they_o to_o help_v their_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o
minister_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o and_o of_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o so_o that_o in_o this_o family_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr a_o old_a woman_n his_o mother_n eunice_n a_o young_a woman_n and_o timothy_n almost_o a_o child_n lois_fw-fr teach_v eunice_n and_o both_o teach_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o very_a babe_n he_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n reas_n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o large_o extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o degree_n and_o age_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o 18._o if_o adam_n have_v defile_v all_o sort_n and_o christ_n have_v restore_v but_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o young_a man_n than_o adam_n sin_n have_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o save_v it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o as_o adam_n defile_v all_o age_n all_o condition_n so_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o age_n all_o condition_n and_o sanctify_v they_o as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v defile_v jer._n 7.17_o 18._o all_o age_n whole_o corrupt_v the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n and_o the_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n thus_o corrupt_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v all_o sort_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n by_o the_o several_a age_n 1_o for_o old_a man_n they_o bring_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v in_o old_a age_n or_o before_o and_o hold_v on_o 1_o herein_o god_n glorify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o encourage_v his_o son_n to_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o lengthen_v his_o day_n prov._n 3.16_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v justify_v this_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v some_o old_a man_n stand_v up_o before_o he_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o melancholy_a that_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n religion_n distemper_n no_o man_n godly_a sorrow_n never_o waste_v our_o day_n but_o worldly_a sorrow_n haman_n the_o ezrahite_a be_v wonderful_o addict_v to_o godly_a sorrow_n yet_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 88.8_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 22.4_o wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o length_n of_o day_n happen_v oft_o to_o they_o 2_o when_o you_o see_v old_a man_n continue_v in_o their_o profession_n to_o their_o old_a age_n they_o put_v a_o honour_n on_o religion_n if_o young_a man_n and_o child_n only_o shall_v profess_v religion_n you_o will_v take_v it_o as_o indiscretion_n and_o hotness_n of_o spirit_n but_o do_v you_o see_v any_o grave_a wise_a old_a man_n take_v up_o a_o christian_a course_n none_o do_v it_o but_o young_a puny_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n but_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v some_o old_a man_n walk_v in_o those_o way_n prov._n 16.31_o that_o grey_a hair_n may_v honour_v religion_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o crown_n to_o they_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v old_a ignatius_n have_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n so_o when_o christian_n can_v say_v so_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wearisome_a course_n they_o will_v have_v shake_v it_o off_o but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o it_o imply_v they_o find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n therein_o and_o if_o old_a man_n come_v on_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o now_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o course_n they_o see_v it_o be_v best_o die_v a_o christian_n and_o spend_v our_o last_o day_n in_o christianity_n old_a man_n will_v never_o fall_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o comfortable_a and_o peaceable_a as_o that_o be_v 2_o for_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a bonour_n to_o religion_n if_o they_o come_v on_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n manifest_a that_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o youthful_a lust_n no_o age_n so_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a in_o corruption_n so_o headstrong_a so_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a so_o that_o what_o for_o unrulinesse_n stubborness_n vanity_n pleasure_n they_o be_v most_o indispose_v to_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o if_o god_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o establish_v their_o spirit_n when_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rule_v their_o spirit_n their_o lust_n to_o rule_v their_o heart_n this_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o when_o neither_o wise_a counsel_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v rule_v they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v rule_v they_o rule_v their_o passion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o enemy_n either_o against_o their_o own_o corruption_n or_o abuse_n of_o other_o so_o that_o when_o the_o elder_n sit_v still_o sometime_o a_o young_a phineas_n rise_v up_o and_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n grace_n psal_n 119.9_o eccles_n 11._o ult_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o restrain_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v hereby_o magnify_v psal_n 110.2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o youth_n be_v only_o strong_a in_o weakness_n if_o god_n grace_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o subdue_v all_o these_o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o josiah_n who_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o compel_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 34.33_o he_o compel_v they_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a reformation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o young_a man_n thus_o give_v up_o their_o young_a day_n to_o god_n 2_o another_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o god_n be_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n old_a man_n sometime_o though_o wise_a yet_o be_v too_o cautelous_a and_o backward_a but_o young_a man_n what_o be_v want_v in_o experience_n they_o have_v in_o zeal_n they_o be_v forward_o in_o any_o service_n for_o god_n 3_o and_o for_o babe_n and_o child_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n god_n hereby_o cast_v shame_n on_o elder_a man_n psal_n 8.7_o when_o they_o see_v bahe_n come_v off_o with_o more_o savoury_a word_n than_o old_a man_n sometime_o god_n confound_v the_o folly_n of_o ancient_a man_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o child_n when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n disdain_v it_o but_o mat._n 21.16_o 17._o christ_n tell_v they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v thy_o praise_n this_o be_v to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o revenger_n they_o shame_v you_o that_o be_v elder_n and_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o backwardness_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n will_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o to_o do_v he_o service_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o old_a man_n if_o god_n have_v his_o number_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n than_o god_n look_v to_o have_v his_o number_n among_o you_o that_o be_v old_a man_n say_v not_o i_o have_v now_o long_o live_v in_o another_o course_n but_o come_v on_o to_o a_o christian_a course_n or_o if_o you_o begin_v before_o go_v on_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o
and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o 4_o hence_o we_o learn_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v this_o name_n by_o excel_v in_o wickedness_n and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v mischief_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a bâ—_n how_o much_o the_o more_o any_o excel_v in_o goodness_n strive_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o god_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o it_o they_o be_v the_o more_o like_a god_n their_o father_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o all_o overcome_v imply_v a_o fight_n so_o that_o when_o you_o read_v of_o their_o overcome_a it_o imply_v that_o young_a man_n have_v strong_a wrestle_n with_o satan_n doct._n satan_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n so_o especial_o to_o young_a man_n he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o father_n or_o babe_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o but_o he_o chief_o incourage_v young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n for_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o you_o shall_v read_v of_o one_o old_a man_n tempt_v by_o satan_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o ten_o young_a man_n when_o do_v satan_n set_v upon_o eve_n be_v it_o not_o present_o after_o her_o first_o creation_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v young_a we_o shall_v find_v few_o fall_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o young_a day_n except_o two_o noah_n and_o solomon_n who_o fall_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o less_o shall_v we_o read_v of_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.22_o but_o satan_n chief_a assault_n have_v always_o be_v against_o young_a man_n reas_n 1._o why_o satan_n chief_o set_v upon_o young_a man_n it_o be_v from_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o courage_n their_o strength_n and_o fervency_n therefore_o satan_n strive_v to_o draw_v they_o on_o and_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o get_v loose_a from_o he_o they_o will_v do_v he_o least_o and_o do_v god_n most_o service_n more_o than_o either_o old_a man_n or_o child_n therefore_o he_o strive_v chief_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o indeed_o god_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o satan_n always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o stir_a quick_a spirit_n among_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v most_o advantage_n to_o surprise_v they_o no_o age_n so_o subject_a to_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o more_o subject_a to_o lust_n than_o other_o nay_o he_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a abstemious_a nature_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o yet_o paul_n charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o youthful_a lust_n if_o such_o a_o weak_a abstemious_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o youthful_a lust_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o no_o age_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o lust_n as_o youth_n 3._o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v then_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n when_o corruption_n be_v strong_a therefore_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n let_v we_o loose_v satan_n upon_o young_a man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n shall_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o young_a man_n be_v most_o strong_o assault_v that_o god_n may_v magnify_v his_o grace_n but_o why_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o young_a man_n exceed_v all_o other_o age_n why_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o old_a man_n be_v pass_v they_o so_o that_o young_a man_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v therefore_o teach_v young_a man_n to_o fear_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o strong_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n have_v strong_a hold_n already_o and_o so_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a assault_n three_o temptation_n satan_n common_o assault_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o 1._o against_o their_o effectual_a calling_n their_o repentance_n he_o persuade_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o too_o soon_o to_o look_v towards_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o evil_a company_n give_v more_o to_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n than_o old_a man_n and_o impatient_a of_o counsel_n and_o if_o god_n break_v through_o this_o 2._o then_o he_o put_v they_o to_o question_v their_o faith_n and_o adoption_n whether_o they_o be_v god_n child_n or_o no_o their_o strong_a lust_n make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n grace_n break_v through_o this_o 3._o he_o tempt_v they_o about_o their_o sanctification_n he_o will_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o unclean_a lust_n and_o if_o a_o man_n break_v through_o these_o he_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v young_a man_n see_v satan_n aim_n be_v chief_o at_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o grow_v strong_a against_o he_o watch_v wary_o against_o he_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v you_o not_o and_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a grace_n to_o help_v young_a man_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 1._o sobriety_n watch_v to_o sobriety_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o take_v heed_n of_o intemperancy_n and_o inconstancy_n 2._o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o not_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o courage_n but_o rely_v upon_o god_n while_o young_a man_n be_v confident_a of_o themselves_o as_o peter_n they_o fall_v but_o if_o you_o stay_v yourselves_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v support_v you_o 3._o treasure_n up_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n that_o you_o think_v not_o high_o of_o yourselves_o which_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o youth_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v three_o duty_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o young_a man_n 1._o diligence_n in_o your_o calling_n the_o want_n of_o which_o overthrow_v david_n when_o he_o be_v idle_a satan_n take_v advantage_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n 2_o sam._n 11.12_o 2._o frequency_n in_o god_n ordinance_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n v._o 14._o the_o more_o you_o treasure_n up_o the_o word_n the_o more_o power_n and_o strength_n you_o have_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o more_o you_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o strength_n you_o get_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o your_o lust_n 3._o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o will_v help_v you_o much_o james_z 4.7_o 8._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o your_o nature_n of_o your_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v satan_n assault_n and_o entreat_v god_n to_o give_v you_o strength_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v out_o doct._n satan_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o be_v oftentime_o overcome_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hold_n even_o by_o young_a man_n against_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advantage_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o overcome_v satan_n a._n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o victory_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n and_o soldier_n overcome_v either_o by_o kill_v their_o enemy_n or_o spoil_v or_o captivate_v or_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o enemy_n now_o satan_n can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o death_n only_o of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o captive_a that_o victory_n be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a but_o for_o the_o two_o last_o so_o youngman_n may_v overcome_v satan_n they_o may_v spoil_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n for_o spoil_v christ_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a col._n 1.15_o he_o have_v spoil_v satan_n but_o 1._o for_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n young_a man_n may_v do_v this_o james_z 4.7_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n in_o young_a man_n and_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n and_o may_v hurry_v a_o man_n body_n about_o yet_o he_o can_v captivate_v our_o will_n therefore_o stand_v resist_v give_v no_o place_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o for_o shame_n he_o have_v no_o power_n long_o to_o hold_v out_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n
punish_v they_o job_n 34.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1.18_o 19_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v challenge_v their_o original_a from_o god_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n hab._n 1.8_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o so_o abhor_v all_o sin_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o fellow_n ship_n have_v filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o pure_a god_n what_o fellowship_n have_v a_o covetous_a heart_n with_o a_o liberal_a god_n a_o proud_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a god_n a_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v his_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o hateful_a to_o god_n psal_n 5.4_o 5._o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o baseness_n and_o indisposednesse_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n shall_v desire_v it_o or_o respect_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o why_o do_v joseph_n brethren_n fall_v he_o be_v it_o not_o from_o envy_n and_o from_o pride_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o fold_n he_o gen._n 45.7.8_o be_v it_o not_o from_o envy_n that_o the_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o what_o god_n fore_o ordain_v and_o for_o judas_n be_v it_o not_o from_o covetousness_n that_o he_o betray_v he_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v give_v david_n wife_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n hand_n nor_o pride_n nor_o covetousness_n nor_o voluptuousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o no_o lust_n can_v challenge_v its_o original_a from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o author_n or_o fountain_n or_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o the_o good_a god_n can_v work_v no_o evil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o no_o sin_n all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o cause_n all_o evil_a as_o from_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n to_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n and_o strife_n mark_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a distemper_n of_o man_n that_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a end_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v per_fw-mi se_fw-mi propagate_v by_o god_n but_o by_o occasion_n now_o the_o accidental_a work_n of_o god_n in_o sin_n stand_v 1_o in_o a_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o leave_v they_o to_o satan_n 3_o in_o propound_v good_a occasion_n and_o object_n which_o they_o pervert_v to_o sin_n first_o so_o god_n will_v hearden_v pharoahs_n heart_n how_o by_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o wax_v leave_v to_o itself_o will_v grow_v hard_a how_o much_o more_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n god_n not_o rule_v and_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o grow_v hard_a second_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o satan_n he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o help_v his_o soothsayer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 7.13.22_o and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o enchanter_n can_v do_v so_o much_o he_o think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o magician_n three_o he_o harden_v our_o heart_n often_o by_o many_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o outward_a blessing_n and_o these_o often_o harden_v our_o heart_n as_o respite_n from_o judgement_n do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o yet_o by_o occasion_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n so_o for_o other_o lust_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v absalon_n first_o by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o lustful_a heart_n second_o by_o leave_v he_o to_o ill_a counsel_n three_o by_o give_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o commit_v that_o wickedness_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n so_o how_o do_v god_n work_v joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n first_o by_o turn_v his_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o above_o his_o other_o brethren_n second_o by_o his_o dream_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o sell_v he_o so_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o occasion_n and_o propound_v object_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o sin_n so_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o pharisee_n and_o judas_n to_o crucify_v and_o betray_v christ_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o than_o 1_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n joh._n 13.2.27_o and_o god_n give_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o take_v he_o so_o the_o pharisee_n they_o envy_v he_o they_o see_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o glory_n and_o credit_n therefore_o they_o envy_v he_o but_o those_o be_v but_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v he_o lay_v they_o by_o they_o but_o rhey_n need_v not_o have_v take_v they_o up_o he_o try_v they_o by_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o adam_n sin_n god_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o of_o seducement_n it_o be_v temptatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la not_o seductionis_fw-la he_o propound_v a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o mutability_n which_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v and_o for_o god_n decree_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n decree_v god_n purpose_n never_o decree_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v wrought_v otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o propound_v object_n and_o occasion_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o satan_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o force_v any_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a let_v iniquity_n rest_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o with_o it_o use_v 1_o be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o world_n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o sin_n to_o desire_v it_o but_o his_o care_n be_v to_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n give_v occasion_n to_o if_o shimei_n curse_v david_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o opportunity_n so_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o pharisee_n to_o crucify_v christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o proper_a cause_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v master_n of_o many_o horse_n and_o one_o fall_v lame_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o master_n ride_v on_o he_o because_o he_o halt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o master_n fault_n that_o the_o horse_n halt_v but_o from_o some_o distemper_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o know_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o use_v he_o for_o that_o what_o if_o god_n know_v if_o he_o send_v shower_n there_o will_v grow_v as_o well_o weed_n as_o good_a corn_n and_o herb_n what_o then_o must_v he_o therefore_o restrain_v the_o shower_n no_o it_o be_v meet_v his_o providence_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v what_o if_o the_o dunghill_n stink_n by_o the_o sun_n beam_n shall_v not_o the_o sun_n therefore_o shine_v the_o sun_n cause_v not_o the_o stink_n proper_o but_o the_o filth_n in_o the_o dunghill_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n providence_n work_v what_o if_o his_o providence_n turn_v many_o thing_n to_o sin_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n providence_n but_o man_n corruption_n but_o he_o be_v as_o far_o ftom_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o stench_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o foolish_a man_n as_o wrong_v god_n providence_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n they_o impute_v it_o to_o destiny_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v from_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deus_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la what_o a_o profane_a thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n
it_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v child_n by_o lawful_a mean_n or_o riches_n by_o lawful_a mean_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v god_n child_n what_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v love_v and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v q._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v all_o my_o blessing_n as_o from_o my_o father_n my_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o riches_n or_o call_v a._n 1._o whatsoever_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n you_o have_v have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o so_o whatsoever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_v you_o have_v if_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o your_o father_n obj._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o i_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wife_n and_o friend_n and_o honour_n and_o call_v that_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o may_v i_o have_v comfort_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n ephes_n 5.17_o many_o time_n god_n give_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v shallow_a and_o empty_a and_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v therefore_o let_v we_o get_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o blessing_n 3._o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n mat._n 8.13_o if_o you_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v now_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n when_o either_o we_o reach_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v adequate_a to_o our_o call_n the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o several_a call_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n any_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n faith_n give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v not_o in_o his_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o reach_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 2_o you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_a without_o they_o and_o three_o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n you_o may_v use_v it_o comfortable_o doct._n all_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o these_o lust_n gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o earthly_a object_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o system_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act_v 17.24_o second_o for_o sinful_a man_n gal._n 4.4_o john_n 15.19_o three_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o fourthly_a for_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o wise_o use_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o corrupt_a man_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o the_o four_o ill_o use_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n these_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n or_o fountain_n the_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o god_n image_n and_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o do_v subsidere_fw-la in_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n it_o attain_v above_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thus_o assist_v it_o fall_v below_o itself_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v content_v with_o earthly_a thing_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n when_o man_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o man_n some_o to_o this_o man_n covetousness_n other_o to_o that_o man_n pride_n this_o be_v the_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n which_o paul_n forbid_v 3._o as_o a_o object_n the_o object_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o adjunct_n ex_fw-la visu_fw-la nascitur_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o achan_n see_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o covet_v it_o so_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n work_v in_o we_o these_o lust_n these_o lawful_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n by_o accident_n effect_n lust_n in_o we_o they_o abuse_v we_o when_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v or_o terminate_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o all_o god_n child_n old_a and_o young_a be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o lust_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v above_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n be_v past_a the_o light_n now_o shine_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v man_n call_v one_o another_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o so_o let_v we_o these_o lust_n make_v we_o unholy_a unmeet_a for_o this_o heavenly_a offspring_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v a_o base_a imputation_n upon_o the_o dug_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o it_o it_o will_v discourage_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o match_v with_o a_o base-born_a creature_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o strike_v match_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o odious_a doct._n what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o be_v the_o major_n the_o minor_n be_v before_o they_o must_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o look_v not_o at_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o end_n 1._o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n god_n put_v all_o into_o man_n hand_n psal_n 8.6_o nehem._n 12.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 1_o chron._n 29.12_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n eccl._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v need_v they_o all_o against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o conform_v to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o civil_a custom_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n contain_v civil_a custom_n in_o man_n commerce_n reas_n civil_a custom_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o their_o custom_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o rudiment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o not_o remnant_n of_o a_o old_a but_o rudiment_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n john_n 1.9_o christ_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n civil_a prudence_n learning_n all_o comely_a thing_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o shun_v these_o q._n how_o be_v these_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a._n 1._o custom_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_a they_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o vain_a custom_n of_o apparel_n usual_o flow_v from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o civil_a prudence_n or_o moral_a virtue_n when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o general_a coveteousnesse_n in_o man_n so_o drunkard_n praise_v drunkard_n glutton_n glutton_n look_v at_o these_o as_o fashion_n you_o be_v to_o be_v
commit_v adultery_n and_o slay_v uriah_n and_o after_o that_o to_o number_v the_o people_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v err_v through_o infirmity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n he_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o go_v on_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n but_o then_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o get_v in_o again_o so_o a_o christian_a he_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a course_n even_a way_n but_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v into_o by_o way_n but_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v aside_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n use_v 1_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n for_o every_o christian_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o such_o make_v god_n will_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o they_o lead_v a_o everlasting_a life_n they_o feed_v on_o everlasting_a food_n joh._n 6.26_o they_o have_v near_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fulfil_v god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o last_v always_o conscience_n accuse_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o riches_n endure_v not_o always_o nor_o honour_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n now_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o youth_n or_o riches_n or_o lust_n why_o these_o will_v not_o hold_v time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o these_o but_o will_v you_o abide_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o thou_o choose_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o luke_n 10._o two_o last_o verse_n psal_n 125.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n be_v do_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v his_o estate_n confirm_v to_o perpetuity_n from_o age_n to_o age_n why_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v you_o turn_v all_o to_o perpetuity_n be_v do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v you_o heal_v all_o the_o fleet_a unstablenesse_n of_o our_o spirit_n sometime_o you_o be_v much_o enlarge_v sometime_o as_o much_o straighten_a sometime_o you_o have_v vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o frame_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n have_v leave_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v châ—ist_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o lead_v to_o he_o why_o all_o this_o while_n the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o consult_a with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v any_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o star_n will_v leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o way_n again_o so_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o even_a way_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o always_o enlarge_v though_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o yet_o always_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o present_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o obedient_a christian_n that_o break_v off_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o why_o this_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n or_o danger_n nay_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o a_o poor_a christian_a obj._n may_v not_o mountain_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v by_o earthquake_n so_o may_v not_o christian_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o in_o a_o settle_a condition_n ans_fw-fr mountain_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v isa_n 54.10.11_o and_o christian_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o yet_o though_o mountain_n remove_v and_o hill_n be_v shake_v yet_o god_n love_v kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o observe_v thus_o much_o doct._n the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o will_n aught_o to_o wean_v they_o all_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o meat_n be_v corruptible_a and_o you_o corruptible_a but_o that_o meat_n i_o give_v you_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v nourish_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o do_v god_n will_v 1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a neither_o continue_v at_o a_o stay_n nor_o last_v long_o but_o all_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n the_o more_o he_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o support_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v ordinary_o bodily_a and_o sensual_a and_o not_o heavenly_a take_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o sensual_a life_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n imply_v a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o never_o feed_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eternal_a bread_n that_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o body_n to_o nourish_v a_o spirit_n nor_o earthly_a thing_n heavenly_a not_o can_v a_o transitory_a thing_n feed_v everlasting_a life_n q._n 1._o why_o shall_v this_o disproportion_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n 1_o from_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v bodily_a and_o transitory_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v nourish_v heavenly_a and_o permanent_a life_n therefore_o godly_a man_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o inordinate_o isa_n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v cost_n and_o pain_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o will_v never_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n but_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n hungry_a and_o empty_a of_o grace_n void_a of_o good_a thing_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o corruption_n these_o thing_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n and_o lust_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o run_a issue_n which_o will_v empty_v we_o of_o all_o goodness_n either_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v or_o second_o they_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o care_n when_o we_o come_v ezek._n 33._o ult_n or_o else_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o will_v choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o spiritual_a food_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o assimilate_v we_o to_o themselves_o what_o we_o feed_v on_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o feed_v on_o wild_a meat_n you_o will_v be_v wild_a man_n feed_v on_o gross_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o gross_a and_o dull_a feed_v on_o light_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o agile_a so_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o the_o world_n glut_v himself_o with_o the_o world_n he_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o
give_v they_o such_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o broken-heartednesse_n and_o such_o castisement_n that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v it_o nor_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n of_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11_o if_o david_n do_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n will_v follow_v he_o with_o such_o chastisement_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v he_o be_v no_o approver_n of_o such_o course_n and_o david_n himself_o shall_v proclaim_v that_o he_o repent_v unfeigned_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a before_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o divulge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bitter_a anguish_n to_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o themselves_o approve_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v against_o it_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o other_o man_n fall_n do_v thou_o see_v professor_n fall_v into_o loose_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n why_o god_n hereby_o will_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a god_n hereby_o prevent_v thy_o mis-leading_a by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n or_o practice_v bless_v god_n that_o hereby_o he_o purify_v his_o ordinance_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o church_n he_o wipe_v their_o face_n by_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o especial_o make_v this_o use_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o isa_n 6.2_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o angel_n there_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n why_o because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o prophet_n on_o a_o message_n to_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a duty_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n heb._n 12.13_o leu._n 10.3_o god_n will_v certain_o discover_v we_o scarce_o ever_o any_o live_v that_o die_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o be_v uncase_v before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hypocrisy_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n though_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o they_o yet_o god_n wash_v off_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o suffice_v you_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o may_v be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a though_o you_o be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n why_o god_n may_v stay_v long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o certain_o he_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 3.9_o why_o vers_fw-la five_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n &c_n &c_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o mad_a course_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a sign_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n 1_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o a_o hatred_n of_o admonition_n mat._n 14.4_o herod_n be_v impatient_a of_o admonition_n therefore_o he_o put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o hypocrisy_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o prov._n 28.4_o that_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o forsake_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n to_o passion_n oc_n rail_v or_o slander_v jam._n 1.26_o 4._o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o link_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v chain_v he_o fast_o by_o 5_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o you_o make_v religion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o your_o own_o end_n certain_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o joh._n 6.26.60.66_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n not_o one_o of_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o act_n 8.17_o to_o 23._o when_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o get_v money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v little_a child_n that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o describe_v he_o vers_n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o he_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o a_o unction_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o their_o seducement_n and_o snare_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o these_o teacher_n who_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n who_o doctrine_n pervert_v that_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o in_o the_o first_o mean_n observe_v 1_o a_o benefit_n receive_v a_o unction_n 2_o the_o author_n from_o christ_n 3_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n doct._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o ointment_n of_o christ_n you_o little_a child_n have_v it_o verse_n 27._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o function_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o ointment_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n king_n 1_o sam._n 13.10_o 11._o so_o priest_n exod._n 29.7_o so_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o now_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12.15_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o heb._n 6.20_o heb._n 7.24_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o all_o other_o unction_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v glad_a by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n but_o the_o person_n typify_v he_o be_v not_o anyont_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a unction_n act_v 10.38_o luke_n 4.18_o dan._n 9.24_o hence_o call_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a from_o this_o ointment_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o psal_n 133._o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n descend_v to_o his_o low_a member_n 2_o corinth_n 1.21_o 22._o yea_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o than_o we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o fit_o be_v we_o lay_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oil_n in_o a_o four_o fold_v respect_n 1_o as_o oil_n have_v be_v use_v for_o heal_a wound_n luke_n 10.34_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n god_n pour_v in_o such_o a_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o heal_v and_o bind_v they_o up_o 2_o oil_n have_v a_o supple_a soften_a and_o lithniâ—g_a power_n so_o god_n spirit_n make_v we_o nimble_a and_o agile_a to_o every_o good_a work_n in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o use_v to_o anoint_v wrestler_n and_o runner_n to_o make_v they_o more_o nimble_a and_o quick_a such_o use_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o to_o make_v we_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 36.27_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o he_o be_v not_o principal_o mean_v here_o john_n 15.6_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o know_v christ_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n john_n 6.69_o but_o here_o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 4.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n that_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v christ_n to_o prize_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n you_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o raise_v you_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o so_o then_o you_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v he_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o because_o a_o man_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o as_o probable_a or_o as_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o undoubted_a certain_a truth_n judicium_fw-la contingentis_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessarii_fw-la scientia_fw-la if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v scientia_fw-la if_o by_o the_o effect_n cognitio_fw-la and_o thus_o these_o babe_n know_v the_o truth_n you_o understand_v it_o you_o consent_v to_o it_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o those_o concur_v to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v see_v by_o scripture_n 1_o for_o understanding_n see_v luke_n 24.45_o 2_o they_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o 3_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a truth_n so_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o see_v if_o i_o hear_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n i_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v it_o more_o evident_o stephen_n believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o so_o that_o these_o babe_n by_o some_o sight_n and_o experience_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v heb._n 11.2_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o perfect_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o what_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n understand_a apprehend_v it_o wisdom_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o knowledge_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o then_o he_o believe_v it_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a for_o none_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n babe_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o eyesalve_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v flow_v and_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v drop_v in_o some_o of_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n we_o strong_o see_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v dull_a to_o understand_v before_o 2_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o give_v they_o experience_n that_o their_o heart_n do_v as_o plain_o feel_v as_o their_o understanding_n know_v nay_o these_o babe_n they_o fetch_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o put_v they_o to_o reach_v after_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o find_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o put_v into_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o so_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v man_n by_o hear_v and_o study_n come_v to_o know_v very_o large_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n nay_o they_o may_v come_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o may_v convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o a_o man_n that_o want_v this_o unction_n may_v say_v he_o understand_v these_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o can_v say_v he_o know_v they_o by_o any_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o scholar_n but_o even_o of_o very_a babe_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n therefore_o let_v none_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o babe_n it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o find_v comfort_n in_o god_n ordinance_n here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o their_o maker_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v no_o gnace_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v neither_o find_v mercy_n nor_o favour_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v sure_o save_v we_o no_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o save_v you_o therefote_v if_o you_o will_v ever_o get_v any_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n above_o all_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o without_o it_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n and_o above_o all_o understanding_n get_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v get_v knowledge_n labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o three_o thing_n do_v paul_n conflict_n for_o 1_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v nothing_o more_o useful_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o comfort_n but_o when_o christian_n have_v get_v comfort_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o christian_n to_o fit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o therefore_o 2_o his_o conflict_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a conflict_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o shall_v minister_n thus_o conflict_n for_o their_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o people_n themselves_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o know_v some_o piece_n and_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conflict_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v people_n poor_a in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o a_o few_o remnant_n and_o shred_n of_o knowledge_n some_o superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o let_v people_n labour_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_o true_a knowledge_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v conflict_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n
of_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o in_o intercession_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n first_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o add_v two_o sacrifice_n first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o merit_n and_o they_o say_v they_o merit_v first_o by_o work_n do_v as_o build_v of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o second_o they_o merit_v by_o suffering_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o evacuate_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 1_o by_o make_v it_o not_o plentiful_a whereas_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plenteous_a redemption_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a pain_n but_o not_o from_o temporal_a from_o purgatory_n 2_o by_o make_v it_o not_o gracious_a for_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o invincible_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o by_o apply_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n 4_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n sure_o and_o certain_o but_o probable_o 5_o this_o grace_n they_o dispense_v not_o spiritual_o but_o elemental_o by_o impose_v it_o on_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o sacrament_n no_o grace_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3_o they_o evacuate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o make_v it_o not_o eternal_a so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o certain_o eternal_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n may_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 4_o in_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o discourage_a people_n from_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o sole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deny_v it_o partly_o by_o deny_v his_o head-ship_n they_o deny_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o election_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 2_o by_o set_v up_o another_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v the_o other_o king_n so_o here_o be_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n as_o in_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a head_n to_o set_v up_o one_o that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o prerogative_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n 4_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o deface_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o church_n they_o deface_v his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o transform_v it_o not_o into_o a_o christian_n state_n but_o antichristian_a and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a whether_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o catholic_n body_n for_o that_o 1_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o erroneus_fw-la notorious_a liver_n be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a people_n they_o be_v but_o ill_a humour_n 2_o they_o give_v false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n universality_n prosperity_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o heathenish_a place_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o this_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n fall_v 2_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o a_o council_n 1_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v uncapable_a of_o error_n 2_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o the_o several_a part_n 1_o for_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n they_o set_v two_o head_n on_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n for_o the_o middle_a member_n the_o priest_n 1_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 2_o exempt_a they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v a_o inordinate_a generation_n 2_o their_o regular_a priest_n as_o monk_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o abominable_a not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o low_a member_n the_o layman_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o private_a man_n 1_o for_o magistrate_n they_o make_v they_o not_o head_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o despose_v they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3_o from_o both_o they_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o purgatory_n they_o make_v a_o church_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o make_v the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o idol_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o visit_v their_o relic_n make_v they_o partaker_n in_o christ_n mediation_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o christ_n will_v loathe_v and_o any_o true_a christian_n dear_a so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o manhood_n nor_o his_o godhead_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a for_o they_o wash_v off_o all_o his_o unction_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o you_o must_v know_v you_o can_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o you_o turn_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n you_o take_v away_o his_o office_n make_v he_o no_o christ_n no_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v none_o say_v popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v they_o may_v as_o well_o combine_v light_a and_o darkness_n as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n for_o teach_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n doct._n 3._o antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o vers_n 23._o and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n for_o some_o make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o some_o god_n the_o father_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o sonship_n some_o again_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o often_o descend_v into_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o several_a person_n but_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 1_o they_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o they_o lose_v good_n or_o friend_n or_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o over-ballance_n all_o discomfort_n two_o thing_n chief_o discourage_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v either_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o natural_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n against_o both_o these_o what_o though_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o society_n with_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v such_o a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o well_o when_o christ_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o so_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la wrong_a excommunication_n yet_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v out_o why_o here_o his_o comfort_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n this_o poor_a man_n christ_n come_v and_o instruct_v he_o though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a from_o instruction_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o christ_n instruct_v he_o and_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n 2_o a_o man_n by_o profess_v christ_n may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n why_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n even_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v lose_v a_o temporary_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n doct._n primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n prime_n antiquity_n because_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o prime_a antiquity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n jerm_n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jerm_n 18.15_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n therefore_o when_o st._n john_n will_v describe_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o contrary_o when_o god_n will_v confute_v the_o people_n for_o leave_v he_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n deut._n 13.7_o they_o follow_v other_o new_a go_n but_o why_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n the_o note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n 1_o because_o antiquity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whilst_o satan_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o a_o doctrine_n reach_v the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o from_o the_o special_a care_n god_n take_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o church_n with_o pure_a doctrine_n satan_n be_v up_o early_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o god_n be_v up_o before_o he_o to_o do_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o god_n make_v a_o world_n he_o make_v a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o truth_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n teach_v he_o truth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o then_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o sow_n tare_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o error_n they_o be_v abberration_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v error_n but_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o truth_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v tax_v the_o error_n about_o divorce_n he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n religion_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o they_o for_o john_n himself_o will_v not_o fetch_v his_o antiquity_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o day_n but_o from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n vetustas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n error_n may_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v sow_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o prime_a antiquity_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a antiquity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v our_o antiquity_n stand_v not_o on_o monument_n or_o writing_n though_o all_o record_n be_v burn_v our_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o prime_a institution_n use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o common_a cavil_n against_o professor_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o new_a fanglednesse_n they_o say_v none_o of_o your_o father_n or_o ancestor_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n why_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_n be_v a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a strange_a thing_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.13_o 14._o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o reas_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v procure_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n first_o honour_n to_o god_n second_o peace_n to_o his_o child_n have_v we_o plead_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v plead_v it_o of_o debt_n but_o god_n provide_v that_o what_o grace_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o by_o promise_n 2_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n every_o fail_a will_v make_v we_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o of_o promise_n rom._n 6_o 16._o use_v 1_o a_o strong_a refutation_n of_o popish_a merit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n nor_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o relion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o promise_n if_o not_o of_o promise_n than_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o break_v it_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o
upon_o thy_o brother_n gen._n 13.8_o when_o abraham_n and_o lot_n herdsman_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v out_o this_o message_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v by_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n we_o be_v brethren_n this_o continue_v to_o moses_n leu._n 19.18_o our_o saviour_n be_v instant_a in_o preach_v this_o love_n john_n 13.34_o paul_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o rom._n 13.8_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1.6.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 22._o &_o 18.4_o 8._o reas_n 1._o from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o walk_v in_o tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o gen._n 45.24_o see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v necessary_a above_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n knit_v all_o together_o in_o a_o family_n in_o a_o congregation_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o i_o and_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o cant_n 8.7_o 8._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.20_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n but_o love_n will_v carry_v he_o through_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o reprove_v all_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n among_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o congregation_n if_o god_n ever_o send_v this_o message_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o he_o and_o uâ—_n a_o spirit_n of_o strangeness_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o church_n in_o love_n all_o be_v lose_v he_o never_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o exhort_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v let_v we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n so_o ancient_o teach_v we_o so_o often_o press_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o child_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v a_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n plod_v upon_o we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o non-proficient_a if_o love_n have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n be_v the_o message_n os_fw-la god_n 2._o because_o he_o that_o want_v love_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v so_o will_v his_o young_a brethren_n do_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n cain_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o spiritual_a original_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o by_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o hatred_n because_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o evil_n doct._n the_o example_n of_o any_o not_o love_v his_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o love_v every_o brother_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o cain_n to_o his_o brother_n 1._o it_o be_v causeless_a gen._n 4.7_o john_n 15.15_o they_o hate_v christ_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o cain_n abel_n psal_n 69.4_o 2._o it_o be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o against_o that_o just_a cause_n he_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v slack_v but_o with_o blood_n 4._o it_o be_v implacable_a gen._n 4.8_o for_o no_o counsel_n will_v abate_v the_o mood_n of_o his_o malice_n god_n parlye_v with_o cain_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a counsel_n god_n give_v he_o be_v as_o bellows_n to_o blow_v up_o his_o wrath_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hypocritall_a hatred_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a upon_o god_n speech_n he_o have_v smooth_v over_o his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n yet_o when_o he_o get_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v opportunity_n he_o slay_v he_o use_v 1_o this_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a soul_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o abel_n who_o we_o hate_v it_o will_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o brothrhood_n of_o cain_n therefore_o either_o love_n your_o brethren_n or_o be_v as_o cain_n obj._n but_o we_o do_v not_o slay_v our_o brother_n though_o we_o hate_v he_o answ_n that_o be_v no_o thank_v to_o you_o that_o be_v because_o your_o malice_n be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o hate_v our_o brethren_n to_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n rom._n 16.4_o 5._o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n will_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o if_o we_o say_v a_o man_n love_v the_o light_n well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a eye_n so_o if_o we_o love_v to_o see_v many_o light_n about_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o eye_n be_v good_a act_v 11.22_o 23._o if_o we_o be_v evil_a we_o can_v not_o but_o wink_v and_o shut_v our_o eye_n 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o cain_n hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n he_o take_v away_o a_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v but_o two_o brethren_n and_o abel_n so_o innocent_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o shall_v slay_v he_o but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o wonder_v at_o it_o doct._n the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o hate_v god_n child_n by_o world_n he_o mean_v worldly_a man_n 1._o because_o their_o original_n be_v the_o world_n john_n 8.23_o &_o 15.19_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o the_o world_n mind_n heart_n speech_n action_n phil._n 3.19_o col._n 1.3_o 4._o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o such_o man_n hate_v god_n child_n mar._n 13.13_o luke_n 6.22_o reas_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v discourteous_o use_v when_o he_o be_v unknown_a though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n john_n 16.2_o 2._o the_o separation_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o god_n servant_n be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v save_v all_o that_o he_o can_v use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v requite_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o goodwill_n they_o run_v not_o with_o the_o world_n into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n heb._n 11.38_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o the_o world_n have_v its_o stand_n for_o their_o sake_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o act_n 18.9.10_o 11._o if_o your_o worldly_a estate_n prosper_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 30.27_o &_o 39.5_o psalm_n 106.23_o gen._n 19.22_o god_n will_v have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o christianity_n if_o we_o can_v swallow_v bitter_a pill_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v too_o churlish_a for_o your_o stomach_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o it_o luke_n 14.26_o 3._o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o high_a breath_n than_o the_o world_n marvel_v not_o doct_n god_n people_n be_v wont_v to_o marvel_n at_o this_o reas_n three_o cause_n of_o marvel_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o some_o eminent_a and_o good_a thing_n mat._n 8.10_o 3._o some_o rare_a and_o new_a thing_n 2_o sam._n 26_o mat._n 1.27_o and_o so_o god_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o marvel_n at_o this_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n psal_n 69.4_o 2._o the_o hatred_n sometime_o be_v
in_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n conscience_n be_v our_o companion_n god_n much_o more_o psal_n 139._o reas_n 2._o god_n be_v our_o witness_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v sober_o we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n heb._n 10.3_o a_o executioner_n and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n see_v cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o god_n much_o more_o if_o conscience_n see_v cause_n to_o acquit_v we_o god_n much_o more_o psal_n 139.2_o 3._o use_v 1_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o what_o god_n will_v do_v concern_v we_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v thus_o what_o say_v thy_o conscience_n if_o thy_o heart_n assure_v thou_o thou_o love_v thy_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o thou_o savory_a not_o sin_v that_o thete_n be_v no_o good_a duty_n but_o thou_o will_v do_v thou_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n conscience_n have_v be_v a_o executioner_n and_o yet_o have_v come_v with_o pardon_n seal_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n if_o thou_o see_v one_o spark_n of_o sincerity_n in_o thou_o god_n see_v more_o obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.17_o luke_n 18.9_o to_o 14_o may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v no_o guilty_a conscience_n answ_n conscience_n sometime_o bear_v false_a witness_n tit._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o defile_a conscience_n it_o will_v deal_v false_o a_o man_n conscience_n through_o ignorance_n and_o partiality_n do_v bring_v a_o false_a verdict_n as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n with_o a_o jury_n ignorance_n of_o law_n and_o false_a evidence_n make_v they_o bring_v a_o false_a verdict_n but_o then_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o show_v they_o better_o evidence_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o conscience_n do_v ofttimes_o bring_v a_o false_a verdict_n but_o its_o thorough_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o partiality_n do_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n consider_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v if_o such_o as_o do_v argue_v thou_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n then_o know_v that_o god_n do_v call_v thou_o from_o heaven_n to_o repentance_n if_o it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n consider_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v conscience_n may_v be_v muzzle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o partiality_n the_o devil_n put_v false_a glass_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o a_o ground_n of_o serious_a humiliation_n to_o every_o man_n heart_n who_o conscience_n upon_o due_a examination_n do_v accuse_v he_o 3._o to_o teach_v every_o christian_a which_o have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n if_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v thou_o then_o will_v god_n much_o more_o 4._o labour_v we_o always_o to_o be_v do_v some_o good_a for_o we_o have_v a_o companion_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o and_o a_o register_n that_o note_v every_o good_a word_n or_o work_n the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n will_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o describe_v god_n 1_o from_o his_o greatness_n 2_o knowledge_n doct._n god_n be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n than_o ourselves_o psal_n 19.12_o he_o mean_v sin_n not_o only_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o other_o but_o from_o ourselves_o psal_n 139.12_o thou_o lord_n know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o thou_o 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o reas_n 1._o from_o god_n omnisciency_n his_o all-sufficient_a knowledge_n heb._n 4.13_o they_o be_v anatomize_v before_o he_o as_o if_o every_o vein_n and_o sinew_n be_v lay_v open_a he_o divide_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n john_n 21.12_o rom._n 15.11_o job_n 26.6_o though_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v both_o cover_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v both_o open_a whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o water_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n they_o cover_v not_o from_o god_n hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v our_o heart_n give_v we_o power_n to_o affect_v think_v purpose_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o job_n 38.36_o if_o god_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v much_o more_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 33.13_o god_n have_v fashion_v our_o heart_n therefore_o he_o know_v they_o psal_n 99_o 10._o 3._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o motion_n in_o god_n a_o mill_n move_v from_o the_o miller_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mill_n be_v not_o in_o the_o miller_n it_o can_v move_v without_o he_o we_o move_v in_o god_n as_o a_o supportant_fw-la conservant_n cause_n as_o a_o mill_n move_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o we_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o turn_n in_o the_o mill_n but_o from_o the_o wind_n so_o not_o a_o turn_n of_o our_o heart_n without_o he_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o 4._o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o prov._n 3.17_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a prov._n 30.2_o 3._o sometime_o that_o we_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n luke_n 18.9_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o he_o our_o heart_n will_v cast_v a_o thousand_o discouragement_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v pray_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n our_o heart_n will_v few_o pillow_n under_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o but_o when_o we_o go_v to_o try_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o we_o indeed_o 2_o sam._n 15._o the_o beginning_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n but_o of_o such_o root_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v hide_v from_o thyself_o yet_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n which_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v not_o of_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o must_v cleanse_v the_o inward_a and_o hide_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n a._n 1._o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 19_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o such_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o have_v confess_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o and_o those_o which_o the_o world_n know_v by_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a reckon_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o not_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v there_o be_v such_o sin_n in_o every_o age_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v we_o against_o they_o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n observe_v every_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v our_o heart_n any_o way_n to_o sin_n prov._n 4.23_o 2._o this_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o habit_n and_o work_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o that_o they_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o heart_n 3._o ground_n of_o trial_n if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o let_v we_o trust_v our_o heart_n no_o far_o than_o we_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n if_o god_n have_v help_v you_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o now_o sit_v loose_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o can_v not_o else_o hate_v sin_n psal_n 119.6_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n parent_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n as_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o evil_n in_o their_o child_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o much_o more_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
of_o god_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pacify_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n john_n 14.21_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n grow_v in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n who_o be_v love_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n or_o hope_n but_o love_n and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o love_n the_o near_a do_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a reas_n 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o we_o can_v not_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n dwell_v ephes_n 3.17_o this_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o of_o consolation_n to_o love_a christian_n they_o have_v manifest_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o love_a spirit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n a_o love_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o he_o know_v it_o he_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o it_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o want_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o sensisible_a of_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n at_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n then_o pray_v more_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n may_v dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o thy_o love_n grow_v so_o shall_v thou_o grow_v in_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o god_n crown_v faith_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o crown_v love_n with_o experience_n if_o you_o want_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n then_o think_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o weed_n of_o envy_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n from_o which_o if_o thou_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o experience_n 3_o this_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v have_v assurance_n if_o love_n they_o shall_v have_v experience_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o they_o have_v see_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.4.5_o reas_n this_o word_n sight_n be_v more_o than_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n all_o sight_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n and_o rise_v from_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n reason_n be_v from_o sensible_a feel_n which_o every_o love_a soul_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a know_v that_o except_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v love_v his_o brethren_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o christ_n ask_v a_o little_a water_n when_o she_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n john_n 4._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n verse_n 29._o and_o vers_n 39_o 40._o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v warm_v with_o his_o word_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o love_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o such_o have_v of_o god_n love_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o shall_v we_o bear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrathful_a and_o malicious_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o hrethren_n when_o a_o christian_a walk_n in_o love_n he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v know_v he_o for_o that_o make_v he_o love_v they_o because_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o they_o bear_v witness_v if_o a_o man_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o wrath_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o if_o death_n and_o sickness_n be_v good_a we_o shall_v have_v they_o psal_n 84.11_o now_o if_o we_o withhold_v any_o good_a from_o our_o brethren_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o harbour_v any_o such_o distemper_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o you_o proclaim_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o god_n do_v do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o shall_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o free_v his_o people_n from_o my_o wrath_n either_o make_v christ_n a_o whole_a saviour_n else_o make_v he_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o if_o christ_n save_v from_o any_o evil_n he_o will_v save_v from_o all_o agrippa_z be_v a_o christian_a in_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n 2_o to_o exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o testify_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o more_o love_n will_v god_n express_v to_o your_o soul_n 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n have_v see_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n will_v be_v they_o show_v d_o be_v save_v so_o for_o his_o part_n his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 14._o the_o assumption_n vers_fw-la 15._o doct._n the_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n or_o pledge_v of_o our_o mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n they_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o but_o one_o in_o another_o as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o root_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o
who_o conscience_n be_v torment_v what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o comfort_n 1_o look_v at_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o thou_o in_o try_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o as_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n so_o learn_v to_o seek_v he_o careful_o again_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v do_v what_o good_a you_o may_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o office_n of_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n and_o certain_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n will_v lead_v to_o peace_n use_v 5._o hence_o see_v the_o estrangement_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1_o they_o can_v think_v that_o torment_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o they_o will_v put_v off_o such_o fear_n with_o 〈◊〉_d company_n but_o if_o they_o see_v such_o a_o man_n seek_v god_n earnest_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o world_n careful_o they_o can_v think_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v you_o bless_v god_n and_o die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v you_o up_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o psal_n 118.155_o verse_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n the_o exemption_n of_o perfect_a love_n from_o all_o fear_n doct._n 4._o a_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n so_o much_o love_n as_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o love_a heart_n fear_v not_o wrath_n nor_o jugement_n nor_o hell_n psal_n 23.4_o when_o once_o i_o look_v at_o god_n as_o my_o shepherd_n and_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o why_o then_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a though_o i_o walk_v in_o near_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o shadow_n follow_v i_o the_o body_n be_v not_o far_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 49_o 4_o 5._o david_n make_v open_a proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v there_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o audience_n the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o dark_a mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n why_o what_o be_v this_o parable_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o why_o this_o be_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n do_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o footstep_n the_o trip_v of_o my_o step_n or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v a_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o god_n psal_n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o what_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n vers_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_n possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n or_o hell_n nay_o more_o not_o of_o his_o sinful_a fail_n psal_n 49.5_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oval_n of_o it_o fear_n be_v a_o troublesome_a affection_n in_o the_o expectation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o removal_n of_o fear_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1_o there_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a towards_o he_o 2_o he_o must_v 〈…〉_o this_o now_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n no_o evil_a be_v towards_o such_o a_o one_o psal_n 〈…〉_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v 〈…〉_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n indeed_o sickness_n may_v befall_v he_o and_z 〈…〉_o and_o imprisonment_n but_o what_o ever_o befall_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n must_v know_v this_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o now_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o psal_n 56.3.9_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v on_o thou_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v cause_v my_o enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o back_n this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n not_o only_o find_v security_n from_o danger_n but_o knowledge_n of_o it_o too_o nay_o further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o that_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v count_v evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o advantage_n rom._n 8_o 28._o so_o philâ—_n â—_z 1â—_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o wrong_v false_a apostle_n do_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n well_o say_v he_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o all_o their_o malignity_n 1_o he_o know_v the_o more_o they_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o will_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o 2_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o more_o will_v god_n supply_v by_o his_o spirit_n quest_n how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o answ_n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.1_o to_o 6._o 2_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o his_o worst_a time_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8.31_o 3_o from_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v he_o as_o a_o deliverer_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n though_o burden_a with_o many_o sin_n yet_o fear_v not_o psal_n 44.5_o 4_o from_o a_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 56.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 84.11_o he_o know_v god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o he_o 5_o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 6_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o he_o so_o that_o through_o they_o he_o be_v confident_a no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o psal_n 56.9_o phil._n 1.19_o 7_o he_o be_v embolden_v against_o danger_n from_o the_o supportance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o worst_a time_n phil._n 1.19_o psal_n 5._o so_o psal_n 46._o god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n be_v near_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o elisha_n he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n constant_o about_o he_o yet_o when_o a_o army_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v as_o soon_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o particular_a angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o why_o this_o be_v certain_a when_o danger_n come_v there_o never_o want_v angel_n without_o nor_o god_n spirit_n within_o nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a ground_n upon_o which_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v build_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o bulwark_n against_o apostasy_n if_o a_o love_a heart_n be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o obj._n true_a as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v perfect_a to_o his_o love_n but_o may_v he_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o love_n and_o so_o from_o his_o good_a estate_n answ_n the_o apostle_n â—ith_n there_o be_v no_o
former_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o withstand_v paul_n and_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v against_o he_o some_o think_v he_o do_v it_o as_o discern_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o leave_v his_o prayer_n as_o exemplary_a to_o all_o after_o comer_n gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v that_o even_o those_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o that_o subvert_a or_o unddermine_v you_o those_o he_o wish_v they_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n those_o false_a apostle_n they_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o because_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o apostle_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o at_o the_o first_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o turn_v aside_o to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o dog_n phil._n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o a_o mere_a restraint_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v 2_o there_o be_v excommunicatio_fw-la major_n when_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o from_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n 3_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o of_o those_o for_o in_o the_o former_a excommunication_n though_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o may_v admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o 15._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o such_o for_o they_o do_v therefore_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o when_o it_o be_v right_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o society_n god_n may_v see_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o then_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n some_o will_v say_v paul_n love_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o answ_n true_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n obj._n why_o be_v there_o not_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o desire_v he_o not_o that_o never_o look_v towards_o he_o answ_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o slender_a expression_n he_o intend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o express_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n hate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v partake_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v nor_o only_a baptism_n but_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o he_o come_v to_o oppose_v and_o malign_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v anathema_n maranatha_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o despite_n such_o person_n do_v to_o the_o chief_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o now_o they_o that_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o grieve_a that_o it_o will_v not_o assist_v we_o in_o any_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o such_o heb._n 10.29_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a despite_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o other_o principal_a help_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o those_o two_o wing_n our_o prayer_n fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n viz._n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o these_o two_o they_o prevail_v now_o these_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o blood_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o be_v they_o put_v he_o to_o open_v and_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o the_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v christ_n and_o afterward_o hate_v he_o what_o do_v he_o but_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n christ_n shall_v lend_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n reas_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o such_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o heb._n 10.27_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o than_o he_o will_v never_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o encouragement_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o and_o this_o be_v their_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v his_o promise_n nor_o discourage_v we_o as_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v answer_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n psal_n 35.13_o but_o if_o man_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n friend_n if_o we_o show_v friendship_n to_o they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o ourselves_o harm_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o of_o common_a christian_n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o write_v to_o common_a christian_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a verse_n 13._o that_o if_o his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v therefore_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n leave_v they_o pray_v unaware_o for_o such_o who_o their_o prayer_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a if_o therefore_o you_o see_v professor_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o afterward_o they_o malign_v and_o oppose_v those_o way_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n save_v your_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o harm_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v when_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v we_o may_v indeed_o discern_v their_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o their_o adversary_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o three_o thousand_o after_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v on_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o discern_v they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v they_o commit_v this_o against_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ_n if_o they_o do_v express_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o convince_v that_o those_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n then_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o mat._n 21.28_o the_o pharisee_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n